they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o à s_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n â—mong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o as_o the_o large_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o infancle_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god._n john_n from_o the_o womb_n do_v bear_v the_o token_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o come_v saul_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o sheaphearde_n do_v beer_n not_o kinge_o show_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v choose_v king_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n by_o this_o example_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o free_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v a_o detestable_a deâ—ision_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o apostle_n in_o who_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o truelye_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o deprave_v of_o manner_n such_o a_o confuse_v government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o few_o to_o persist_v in_o godliness_n if_o such_o exceed_a dissension_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v with_o a_o vain_a cloak_n defend_v their_o superstion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossyble_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v for_o because_o that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o do_v understande_v not_o the_o true_a and_o elect_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o we_o see_v more_o here_o to_o be_v attrybute_v to_o john_n then_o shall_v agree_v to_o man_n for_o when_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v excel_v even_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n see_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenlye_a life_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o attribute_v such_o praise_n to_o his_o outward_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n choose_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o minister_n who_o aid_n he_o use_v in_o building_n of_o his_o church_n together_o by_o they_o he_o work_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o without_o the_o which_o man_n voice_n to_o no_o effect_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n so_o paul_n while_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v nothing_o apart_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o ministry_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o say_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o satan_n very_o artificial_o work_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o external_a preach_a separately_z by_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v not_o we_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v remain_v whole_a towards_o one_o god._n the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v we_o oftentimes_o minister_n through_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o then_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n from_o god_n shall_v bestow_v it_o amiss_o on_o they_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v express_v very_o well_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v enough_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appointment_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v because_o that_o john_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o common_o to_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o turn_v they_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n effectual_o to_o call_v in_o conclusion_n â—he_v same_o be_v teach_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o by_o faith_n none_o be_v lighten_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v inward_o reveal_v his_o arm_n 17._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o peculyar_n and_o proper_a message_n be_v command_v when_o that_o john_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o offycer_n before_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o in_o sum_n 1._o to_o no_o other_o point_n belong_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o audience_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v john_n a_o forewalker_n or_o standert_fw-ge bearer_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n hereof_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i_o take_v for_o the_o power_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewithal_o elyas_n be_v endue_v for_o neither_o must_v we_o invent_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o elyas_n shall_v after_o exercise_n like_o power_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o baptist_n but_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o elyas_n most_o do_v excel_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v merueilous_o restore_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o such_o repair_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v of_o john_n be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o angel_n do_v note_v what_o especial_a similitude_n john_n have_v with_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v people_n disperse_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o reduction_n from_o discord_n to_o love_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n the_o which_o may_v cut_v or_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v the_o people_n we_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ellas_n what_o a_o horryble_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o think_v than_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elyas_n bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o holy_a consent_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o father_n with_o child_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o john_n the_o which_o christ_n at_o length_n finish_v wherefore_o malachy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v again_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o divide_v when_o the_o other_o elyas_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v suffycient_o know_v by_o history_n â—o_o haâ—e_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v more_o apparent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v by_o innumerable_a lie_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o more_o than_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o
service_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o we_o bend_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o serve_v but_o with_o quiet_a settle_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a or_o offend_v whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o uncertain_o waver_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o they_o careful_o busy_a themselves_o in_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v extinguish_v but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v first_o quiet_v as_o david_n say_v psa._n 130._o 4._o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o man_n do_v call_v they_o love_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v glad_o and_o with_o a_o free_a &_o bold_a affection_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o do_v paul_n gather_v that_o sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o see_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_n zachary_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o property_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o quiet_a joy_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o so_o zachary_n do_v show_v here_o that_o we_o have_v then_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n when_o as_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holiness_n do_v contain_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o rigteousnes_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n there_o be_v add_v before_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n well_o or_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hand_n their_o foot_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n but_o he_o especial_o behold_v the_o heart_n last_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n zachary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o see_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o forget_v it_o and_o see_v god_n adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o our_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transitory_a or_o for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o thou_o babe_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n zachary_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o apponted_a and_o although_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o discern_v any_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o the_o little_a child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o yet_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n perfect_o know_v to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o be_v open_o know_v the_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v before_o it_o only_o rest_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o be_v but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a therefore_o by_o the_o revelation_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v this_o office_n thou_o must_v undertake_v that_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o may_v turn_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n but_o why_o john_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o end_v his_o course_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prepare_v of_o a_o way_n this_o be_v whereof_o zachary_n here_o speak_v 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n zachary_n now_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n except_o that_o god_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o imputinge_v or_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o remain_v for_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n can_v any_o other_o where_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n have_v forge_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o that_o god_n free_o absolu_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâ—w_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassâ—n_v and_o naassâ—n_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ—_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâ—ui_n the_o son_n of_o mâ—lchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
mary_n perform_v the_o lord_n command_v num._n 3_o 13._o that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n after_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o redeem_v his_o first_o bear_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n that_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a redeemer_n of_o all_o by_o right_n he_o challenge_v we_o to_o he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n do_v oft_o repeat_v that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attempt_v after_o our_o own_o wit_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o must_v be_v obedient_o follow_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n command_v 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n this_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o purify_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v when_o the_o evanglist_n name_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o pigeon_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o poverty_n of_o joseph_n &_o mary_n be_v such_o that_o their_o ability_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n for_o this_o exception_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o levit._n 12._o 6._o if_o any_o object_n that_o there_o be_v gold_n offer_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o wiseman_n wherewith_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n as_o can_v sudden_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o have_v camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o small_a portion_n which_o they_o bring_v only_o for_o honour_n sake_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n precise_o command_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v consume_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rich_a it_o ease_v they_o of_o charge_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v as_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n do_v bear_v although_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o some_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o of_o their_o life_n 25._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o history_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v those_o remnant_n which_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 11._o 5._o teach_v be_v reserve_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o small_a handful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n include_v although_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v no_o less_o proud_o then_o false_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o which_o know_v christ_n as_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o first_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o mean_a man_n and_o unknown_a but_o luke_n commend_v he_o for_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n godliness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v which_o depend_v partly_o in_o believe_v his_o promise_n then_o especial_o by_o the_o restauration_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o now_o see_v this_o wait_a or_o look_v for_o be_v praise_v in_o simeon_n as_o a_o rare_a virtue_n hereof_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o which_o true_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n &_o the_o bless_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n almost_o no_o man_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n stay_v upon_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o simeon_n in_o this_o do_v show_v itself_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n as_o many_o as_o will_v prove_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v sigh_v with_o continual_a desire_n for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n for_o sufferance_n be_v very_o needful_a even_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o equal_a manner_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n &_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v he_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o although_o that_o simeon_n exceed_v not_o in_o any_o public_a honour_n yet_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o notable_a gift_n as_o godliness_n innocency_n of_o life_n faith_n &_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v private_o receive_v this_o oracle_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o a_o common_a confirmation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a jesus_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n simeon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n and_o certain_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v christ._n 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v by_o this_o song_n it_o appear_v that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o outward_a behold_v of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o contempt_n at_o the_o least_o it_o can_v not_o so_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o so_o glad_a as_o enjoy_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o die_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lighten_v his_o eye_n with_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vile_a &_o contemn_a habit_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v in_o peace_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v and_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v before_o shall_v simeon_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o with_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o they_o use_v that_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v be_v to_o be_v note_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v stay_v in_o suspense_n nay_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o live_v careful_o until_o that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o that_o many_o false_o and_o naughte_o do_v pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boast_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o to_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v vow_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o to_o forge_v vain_a hope_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o simeon_n have_v say_v precise_o now_o with_o a_o stay_a &_o a_o quiet_a mind_n i_o will_v die_v because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o have_v bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o flee_v death_n until_o
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o heal_v not_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o disease_n wherein_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o general_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n but_o those_o that_o with_o a_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatik_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o witness_v since_o that_o he_o cure_v they_o wonderful_o matth._n mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr 21._o so_o they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightwaye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v 24._o say_v ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o now_o doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o into_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galileâ—_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o naâ—areth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o he_o &_o hurt_v he_o nâ—t_o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n â—ee_n command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o somewhat_o before_o but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o show_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a but_o also_o do_v contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v craftilye_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o subtlety_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n &_o at_o this_o day_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o he_o but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o differ_v between_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o subtle_o he_o endevour_v to_o cover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o darkness_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v crafty_o convey_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o delyver_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v abide_v that_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v christ_n quiet_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o vain_a title_n mar._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o luke_o faith_n that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n mark_n set_v it_o out_o more_o full_o and_o add_v a_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o when_o they_o be_v adulterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o show_v no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n in_o it_o but_o such_o cold_a stuff_n 28_o as_o may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o speculative_a dignity_n of_o popery_n those_o master_n do_v imperious_o thunder_v out_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o they_o in_o profane_a manner_n do_v brabble_n of_o divinity_n so_o that_o no_o religion_n appear_v in_o their_o disputation_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v be_v filthy_a and_o toyish_a for_o paul_n have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n in_o sum_n the_o euangelyste_n do_v show_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v degenerate_a and_o very_a corrupt_a which_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o gate_n he_o credit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o dignity_n and_o authority_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v lv._o 33._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o speech_n avayl_v asmuch_o as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n satan_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v they_o aswell_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o other_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o man_n possess_v with_o divelles_n do_v speak_v the_o divelles_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mar._n 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o luke_n use_v a_o more_o gende_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o because_o they_o both_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o forcible_a therefore_o he_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o wretched_a man_n as_o if_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o sunder_o yet_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o that_o force_n be_v altogether_o without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o the_o jest_n without_o some_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v after_o delyver_v a_o hole_n and_o a_o find_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n lv._o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o they_o wise_o refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scribe_n esteem_v neighbourhood_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v neighbour_n but_o they_o that_o through_o their_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o again_o and_o this_o do_v common_a sense_n teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o hatrede_n wherefore_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o account_n but_o charity_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o his_o law_n regard_v not_o what_o every_o man_n deserve_v but_o stretch_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o perverse_a &_o to_o the_o unthankful_a but_o christ_n restore_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o corruption_n whereby_o that_o also_o only_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o only_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n wherewith_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n this_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v frame_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v easy_o temper_v himself_o from_o all_o revenge_n and_o will_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n further_o christ_n in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o make_v much_o of_o those_o man_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o love_v even_o those_o of_o who_o lie_n be_v hate_v and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v from_o revenge_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o remit_v &_o whole_o to_o put_v our_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v well_o to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n until_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n &_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o with_o this_o comfort_n they_o case_v all_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o obstinate_a malice_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v y_o it_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o altogether_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o excuse_n out_o of_o our_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o simp_o seek_v what_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o strive_v we_o may_v overcome_v what_o affection_n in_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabbles_n imagine_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precepet_n because_o that_o they_o measure_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v voluntary_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o faithful_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v only_o usurp_v in_o word_n i_o do_v now_o omit_v to_o say_v and_o how_o preposterous_a and_o fond_a a_o devise_n it_o be_v of_o counsel_n do_v hereof_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o counsel_v his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n at_o such_o liberty_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n thirdlye_o that_o word_n i_o say_v to_o you_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o to_o denounce_v or_o to_o command_v which_o they_o have_v corrupt_o expound_v to_o counsel_n last_o that_o he_o express_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessâ—rilye_o to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n while_o he_o present_o add_v 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n when_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o soever_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o the_o world_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n shall_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v express_o command_v which_o who_o soever_o neglect_v he_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v not_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v become_v us._n for_o he_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o drive_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o propose_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n and_o liberalitye_n and_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n do_v see_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o godliness_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o in_o be_v liberal_a in_o sum_n christ_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unwoorthy_a yet_o thou_o must_v not_o understande_v that_o we_o by_o this_o liberality_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n earnest_n and_o sâ—ale_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v reform_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o charity_n christ_n proove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o none_o else_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o show_v it_o in_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o for_o that_o phrase_n luke_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o that_o any_o man_n get_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o propose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o reward_n while_o that_o he_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v name_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o godly_a he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o rise_v he_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o know_a unto_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o when_o that_o rather_o society_n itself_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o though_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o like_a 46._o and_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n luke_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o word_n sinner_n that_o be_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o publican_n be_v gatherer_n of_o tolle_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o set_v the_o task_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o demand_v and_o gather_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o snatch_v yea_o faithless_a and_o cruel_a then_o because_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o minister_n of_o unjust_a
be_v first_o or_o last_o in_o order_n for_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o &_o forty_o chapter_n of_o isai_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o fifty_o and_o nine_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o lam._n 3._o 44._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v hinder_v from_o behold_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o first_o embolden_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n while_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o because_o that_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o appease_v towards_o we_o then_o by_o forgevinge_v sin_n free_o but_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o two_o petition_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v that_o he_o offer_v free_a reconciliation_n not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o and_o promise_v the_o spirit_n which_o engrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v both_o and_o first_o we_o make_v request_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mathewe_n call_v sin_n debt_n because_o that_o in_o guiltiness_n they_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o debtor_n nay_o they_o do_v whole_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v peace_n &_o favour_n but_o by_o forgevenesse_n so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o paul_n teach_v roman_n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o his_o saint_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n they_o remain_v lade_v with_o sin_n so_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v so_o pure_a which_o need_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o forsake_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o from_o who_o church_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v daily_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wipe_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o think_v this_o remeady_a to_o be_v superfluous_a now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o overthrow_v those_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n endevour_v to_o redeem_v itself_o withal_o for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o forgeve_v which_o have_v receive_v his_o payment_n do_v require_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o free_o leave_v his_o own_o right_n acquit_v his_o debtor_n neither_o have_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n any_o place_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o dette_n do_v signify_v the_o deserve_a of_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v forgeven_v we_o free_o all_o recompense_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o neither_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n any_o other_o though_o he_o name_v sin_n because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o pardon_v then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v forgevenesse_n except_o he_o be_v free_a and_o void_a from_o all_o hatred_n yet_o this_o pardon_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v we_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o we_o perform_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o forgeve_v all_o offence_n and_o also_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o forgevenesse_n as_o with_o a_o seal_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n which_o luke_n have_v which_o signify_v as_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o brethren_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o evil_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n must_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v simple_o set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o stranger_n they_o be_v here_o call_v debtor_n not_o of_o money_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o be_v endanger_v to_o we_o through_o injury_n offer_v us._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o petition_n have_v be_v corrupt_o divide_v by_o some_o into_o two_o when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o that_o conjunction_n adversative_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n join_v two_o clause_n together_o which_o augustine_n do_v also_o wise_o consider_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v lest_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v strong_o against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a except_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v well_o but_o as_o god_n do_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n do_v require_v the_o help_v of_o god_n he_o grant_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o deliverer_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v overthrow_v but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v often_o take_v general_o for_o every_o trial_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v so_o we_o be_v try_v as_o with_o adversity_n so_o also_o with_o prosperity_n because_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v do_v come_v to_o light_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o inward_a temptation_n which_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o prick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n we_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v we_o not_o subject_n to_o temptation_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o slide_v into_o these_o daily_a fall_n and_o ruin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o carry_v we_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o james_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v the_o sire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o use_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v drive_v man_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n he_o also_o after_o his_o manner_n lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o authoure_n of_o evil_n because_o that_o in_o deliver_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o
two_o evangelist_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o luke_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n and_o only_o set_v down_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o euamgelist_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o particular_a deed_n &_o say_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o luke_n set_v not_o down_o what_o time_n christ_n mother_n come_v but_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o set_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o sow_v he_o set_v after_o and_o that_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n she_o extol_v that_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o she_o think_v christ_n make_v too_o small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n brethren_n &_o mother_n come_v whil_n he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n &_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o learn_v for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o lik_o that_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a mother_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o ambrose_n &_o chrisostom_n do_v imagine_v that_o mary_n do_v it_o of_o ambition_n for_o what_o nead_v this_o imagination_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v every_o where_n testify_v to_o her_o commendation_n of_o her_o great_a godliness_n &_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o more_o busy_a than_o need_v i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o company_n that_o mat._n report_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o mo_z have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v of_o call_v he_o forth_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v amongste_v many_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n importunity_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n and_o certain_o she_o deal_v very_o preposterous_o to_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o set_a light_n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v deliver_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n while_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o his_o kinsfolk_n but_o this_o sentence_n depend_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a bond_n of_o kindred_n than_o the_o spiritual_a because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o father_n to_o renew_v man_n that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v by_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenlye_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v true_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o exceed_v far_o above_o man_n power_n while_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n to_o be_v thorough_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o further_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exactlye_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n but_o he_o especial_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o also_o cover_v the_o want_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o though_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n sanctify_v mankind_n with_o worship_n and_o perform_v the_o lawful_a duty_n towards_o parent_n but_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o small_a estimation_n let_v therefore_o this_o comparison_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o since_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o incomparable_a honour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o brethren_n our_o unthankfulnes_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v if_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bend_v all_o our_o endeavour_n hither_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 38._o then_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solâ—mon_n be_v here_o  _fw-fr 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a after_o 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n matthew_n report_v somewhat_o the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o question_v with_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v no_o end_n which_o once_o be_v determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o unbelief_n may_v have_v some_o fair_a show_n namely_o that_o the_o
more_o evident_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o evilles_n he_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o sin_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n deâ—iling_v or_o make_v unclean_a in_o greek_a be_v say_v to_o make_v common_a as_o a_o little_a before_o mark_n say_v common_a hand_n for_o unclean_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o soever_o differ_v from_o this_o holiness_n they_o call_v common_a or_o as_o profane_v matthew_n 15._o mark_v 7._o luke_n 21._o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o &_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n a_o cananite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n &_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o come_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o us._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25._o yet_o â—hee_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n 27._o but_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a as_o that_o hour_n 24._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v 25._o for_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o little_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 26._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o syrophenissian_n by_o nation_n and_o she_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n breed_v &_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n 28._o then_o she_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o truth_n lord_n yet_o in_o deed_n the_o whelp_n eat_v under_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n crumb_n 29._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o say_n go_v thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n 33._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n she_o find_v the_o devil_n depart_v and_o her_o daughter_n lie_v on_o the_o bed_n  _fw-fr in_o this_o miracle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o common_a mercy_n which_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v general_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v describe_v a_o notable_a image_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o make_v comparison_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v worthy_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o blockish_a the_o woman_n which_o mathewe_n call_v a_o canaanite_n be_v of_o mark_n say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophenissian_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecians_z and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v often_o sound_o in_o paul_n also_o when_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophenissean_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o jew_n very_o odious_o call_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n come_v of_o a_o profane_a nation_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o come_v of_o she_o own_o accord_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o seek_v aid_n of_o he_o the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o thither_o with_o banner_n display_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o in_o that_o corner_n for_o a_o time_n but_o mark_n speak_v after_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o flesh_n for_o though_o christ_n foresee_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n he_o keep_v himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o call_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o circumstance_n have_v great_a weight_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o open_a place_n do_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_a redemption_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o miracle_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o they_o remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a when_o yet_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n in_o show_n appertain_v not_o not_o be_v call_v either_o with_o word_n or_o sign_n come_v run_v of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n 22._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n though_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n yet_o she_o have_v get_v some_o taste_n of_o godliness_n for_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o can_v not_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v almost_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v turn_v far_o aside_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o renown_a fame_n of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n flourish_v and_o when_o as_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v common_a among_o they_o &_o this_o confession_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o when_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v wear_v out_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o incredible_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o dwell_v by_o they_o therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v familiar_o teach_v by_o any_o master_n neither_o yet_o have_v frame_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n unaduised_o to_o herself_o but_o she_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o that_o dog_n seruetus_fw-la no_o less_o foolish_o they_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o example_n that_o he_o may_v strip_v faith_n bare_a &_o naked_a of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faith_n conceive_v which_o always_o have_v not_o a_o express_v &_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v this_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v annex_v to_o some_o light_n of_o true_a knowledge_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diverse_a way_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o now_o of_o her_o invincible_a
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
he_o will_v save_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n moderate_v these_o calamity_n and_o do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o reprobate_a &_o desperate_a lewd_a people_n be_v preserve_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v mix_v amongst_o they_o as_o seed_n separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n though_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o temporal_a preservation_n yet_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o those_o it_o be_v apt_o ascribe_v to_o these_o for_o that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n direct_v it_o for_o their_o preservation_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o rehearse_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o deceiver_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v by_o this_o temptation_n least_o miserable_a man_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a title_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v their_o redemption_n and_o be_v to_o be_v wythdrawne_v from_o their_o infidelity_n by_o such_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n subtle_o propose_v new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v in_o which_o may_v draw_v they_o the_o further_a from_o god._n and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o when_o we_o want_v counsel_n in_o adversity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n which_o do_v shut_v uppe_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v carry_v we_o headlong_o as_o man_n amaze_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o madness_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o especial_o since_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o deceive_v as_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o since_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o be_v therefore_o seal_v of_o true_a doctrine_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o deceiver_n do_v get_v credit_n thereby_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o scorn_v do_v god_n revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n which_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o which_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n offer_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o tri_v their_o constancy_n withal_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a while_o that_o no_o subtlety_n can_v overwhelm_v they_o further_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o antichristes_n and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v under_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o proud_a or_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o glorious_a boast_n they_o confirm_v their_o superstition_n by_o miracle_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o account_v they_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o except_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o whereby_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v i_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n grave_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v put_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_a for_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o child_n he_o woork_v not_o so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n to_o show_v it_o free_a from_o all_o deceit_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v so_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o do_v so_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o scatter_v all_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o sathan_n darken_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v such_o subtlety_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o doctrine_n so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_z 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a that_o the_o faithful_a might_n the_o more_o careful_o apply_v and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o beware_v for_o where_o false_a prophet_n shall_v pass_v with_o such_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n give_v they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o entrap_v in_o their_o guile_n the_o secure_a and_o heedless_a people_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v further_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o in_o every_o place_n carry_v into_o error_n but_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o sathan_n circumvent_v they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o hope_v well_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_o repose_v themselves_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o under_o the_o defence_n and_o keep_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o the_o guile_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a pillar_n show_v they_o here_o whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n for_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a defence_n of_o themselves_o as_o may_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o assuredness_n of_o our_o salvation_n rest_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o go_v further_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o safe_a because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pearish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o full_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o offence_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o for_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o time_n before_o that_o so_o it_o please_v he_o further_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o faithful_a and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v far_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o power_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o slothfulness_n nouryshe_v not_o our_o infirmity_n 26_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n luke_n mix_v this_o speech_n with_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n his_o will_n be_v to_o forewarn_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n shall_v overtake_v us._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o they_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o profit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o
for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a reason_n to_o render_v why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o seek_v in_o christ_n another_o thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o this_o fault_n be_v note_v in_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v christ_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o not_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o miracle_n yea_o the_o evangelist_n say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o miracle_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o miracle_n unto_o a_o strange_a end_n he_o do_v worthy_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o their_o belly_n then_o unto_o the_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a profit_v so_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v go_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o principal_a power_n for_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o everlasting_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v glad_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o be_v void_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o do_v only_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o merry_o and_o free_o some_o for_o hope_n of_o gain_n some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o will_v please_v do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o seek_n of_o christ_n that_o contemn_v the_o world_n we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o because_o man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o seek_v christ_n very_o well_o when_o as_o they_o corrupt_v his_o whole_a power_n christ_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n do_v double_a the_o word_n very_o as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o a_o oath_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o vice_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o our_o hypocrisy_n 27_o work_n he_o teach_v whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_o bend_v namely_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o addict_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v first_o correct_v that_o disease_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o we_o before_o he_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v simple_a and_o plain_a labour_n for_o the_o incorruptible_a meat_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o man_n sense_n be_v tie_v unto_o earthly_a care_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o command_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o these_o snare_n that_o they_o may_v arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o daily_a food_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v prefer_v the_o heavenly_a life_n before_o the_o earthly_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o live_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v make_v haste_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n second_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o he_o use_v such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o communication_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o meat_n he_o may_v have_v say_v without_o use_v any_o figure_n it_o behove_v you_o set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o they_o run_v to_o meat_n like_o beast_n christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n metaphorical_o and_o call_v all_o that_o meat_n whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o thing_n soever_o do_v nourish_v &_o further_a faith_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o meat_n he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n uncorruptible_a and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v it_o untyll_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o ken_v and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a do_v oftentimes_o refuse_v this_o meat_n have_v taste_v thereof_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a perceive_v this_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o frail_a in_o his_o gift_n yea_o which_o never_o fall_v away_o their_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n work_n that_o we_o do_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n by_o work_n for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v say_v do_v figurative_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o the_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_v otherwise_o to_o be_v set_v whole_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n remove_v all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o meat_n for_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o gift_n there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n these_o word_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v easy_o agree_v together_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o he_o be_v the_o print_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n subtle_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o what_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v he_o what_o be_v his_o office_n and_o furthermore_o what_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o the_o fit_a metaphor_n allude_v unto_o the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o they_o seal_v that_o with_o ring_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v with_o their_o authority_n so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o grave_a seal_n the_o sum_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n office_n to_o feed_v y_z e_o soul_n with_o uncorruptible_a meat_n christ_n come_v forth_o &_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o man_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o seal_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o
christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n therein_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o his_o hearer_n because_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v ready_a to_o distrust_v we_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v unto_o ourselves_o some_o contrary_a thing_n which_o may_v procure_v dout_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o wicked_a surmise_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n that_o which_o the_o father_n decree_v concern_v our_o salvation_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wil._n he_o do_v testify_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v find_v sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n in_o christ._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n whosoever_o do_v not_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v that_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n bring_v evil_a upon_o themselves_o let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n i_o may_v not_o loose_v of_o that_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v from_o i_o or_o to_o perish_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o course_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o do_v miserable_o labour_v in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v gyltie_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v subvert_v every_o minute_n unless_o the_o faithful_a be_v uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v on_o courageous_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o fast_n that_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n but_o that_o trust_n unto_o his_o aid_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n without_o fear_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n he_o do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o while_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n for_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a save_v only_o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v they_o have_v always_o the_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o therefore_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v if_o omit_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n unto_o that_o last_o day_n if_o we_o pass_v through_o these_o worldly_a let_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v appear_v 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o say_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o defend_v our_o salvation_n now_o he_o do_v also_o define_v the_o mean_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n if_o we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n this_o do_v he_o touch_v of_o late_a but_o he_o do_v now_o better_o express_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o obscure_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n establish_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o eternal_a decree_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n do_v curious_o enquyre_v after_o eternal_a predestination_n he_o do_v somuch_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o hide_v and_o secret_a the_o same_o do_v god_n reveal_v by_o call_v whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o seek_v their_o or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o predestination_n not_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o yea_o they_o go_v about_o with_o this_o preposterous_a speculation_n to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v take_v away_o faith_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o break_v off_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinate_a course_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n furthermore_n as_o the_o election_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o call_v and_o they_o two_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n so_o when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n confirm_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n so_o y_z t_z it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o inquire_v any_o high_a because_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n open_a injury_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o testimony_n he_o oppose_v see_v &_o believe_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v now_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n join_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n furthermore_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o desire_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n we_o must_v perceive_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v by_o he_o 41_o therefore_o the_o jew_n murmur_v concern_v he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o breâ—d_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v therefore_o how_o say_v he_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmurre_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o shall_v draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a he_o come_v unto_o i_o 41_o they_o murmur_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o the_o murmur_a do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v conceive_v no_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n although_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o double_a let_v for_o they_o do_v feign_v the_o one_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v the_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o perverse_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v too_o malicious_a if_o we_o do_v therefore_o despice_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o plentiful_a token_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o wonderful_a grace_n towards_o us._n second_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o contemptible_a and_o base_a shape_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o beam_n of_o his_o manifold_a brightness_n but_o these_o gross_a &_o dull_a head_a man_n do_v want_v
the_o evangelist_n term_v that_o faith_n unproper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o high_a thing_n of_o they_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o receive_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o next_o admonition_n do_v also_o appertain_v 31_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n begin_v well_o unless_o his_o proceed_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v taste_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v take_v deep_a and_o sure_a root_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o disciple_n by_o profession_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o disciple_n indeed_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o who_o have_v false_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o faith_n do_v either_o faint_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o run_v or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a go_v constant_o forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n therefore_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a that_o christ_n may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n 32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o teach_v in_o their_o a_o b_o c_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o great_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a encreasing_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_v but_o augment_v the_o other_o gift_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repay_v unto_o man_n merit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o fasten_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o do_v daily_o wipe_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o do_v darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a affection_n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o &_o no_o other_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n but_o who_o he_o do_v lighten_v a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v with_o small_a sparkle_n those_o do_v he_o at_o length_n lighten_v with_o perfect_a light_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o so_o obscure_a or_o small_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereof_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o effect_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o free_a furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v feel_v bondage_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o bless_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o now_o must_v we_o note_v what_o manner_n liberty_n christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o such_o as_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n furthermore_o we_o must_v also_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v also_o make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o miserable_a snare_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n obey_v righteousness_n but_o regeneration_n come_v from_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v pack_v &_o let_v they_o proud_o extol_v their_o free_a will_n but_o let_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o bondage_n let_v we_o i_o say_v boast_v only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n because_o it_o offer_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yooke_n of_o sin_n last_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o freedom_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v already_o set_v free_a do_v notwithstanding_o groan_v as_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o set_v free_a 33_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o man_n or_o other_o speak_n i_o think_v thus_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o indeed_o rather_o by_o the_o despiser_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o one_o part_n furthermore_o those_o that_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o they_o be_v always_o free_a do_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o servant_n they_o can_v digest_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o elect_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v bond_n for_o what_o do_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o nation_n profit_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o accidental_a good_a thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v never_o serve_v see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o oppress_v by_o other_o tyrant_n &_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n of_o bondage_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o boast_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o unjust_a government_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v free_a by_o right_n but_o they_o err_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o mediator_n alone_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o free_a seed_n of_o abraham_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o also_o the_o other_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n this_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n too_o common_a to_o refer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o from_o
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a
manifest_a a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n be_v show_v in_o a_o famous_a place_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n and_o even_o almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n do_v straightway_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yea_o the_o jew_n shut_v their_o eye_n malicious_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o true_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n who_o do_v always_o too_o greedy_o gape_v after_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o dull_a and_o blockish_a at_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o be_v here_o note_v be_v not_o two_o mile_n for_o a_o furlong_n contain_v six_o hundred_o foot_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pase_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o come_v but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v furthermore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o honourable_o reverence_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n this_o duty_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v save_v only_o that_o the_o corrupt_a excess_n which_o reign_v as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o life_n so_o in_o this_o do_v corrupt_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v 20_o therefore_o when_o martha_n have_v hear_v martha_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v peradventure_o not_o only_o for_o reverence_n sake_n but_o that_o she_o may_v receive_v he_o more_o privy_o because_o the_o danger_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o well_o appease_v which_o be_v somewhat_o pacify_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n into_o galilee_n may_v break_v out_o a_o fresh_a so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v return_v 21_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n although_o she_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n modest_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o she_o will_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v by_o thy_o presence_n have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v even_o now_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o favour_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v herself_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n do_v partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disorder_a affection_n mix_v with_o they_o which_o carry_v she_o beyond_o her_o bound_n for_o whence_o have_v she_o this_o hope_n that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v present_a true_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o do_v rather_o obey_v she_o own_o desire_n then_o submit_v herself_o unto_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o most_o singular_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o promise_v herself_o more_o than_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o man_n do_v forge_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n rash_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o martha_n do_v stick_v too_o much_o in_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ._n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o and_o entangle_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o superstition_n can_v not_o shine_v out_o with_o perfect_a brightness_n so_o that_o there_o do_v only_o certain_a sparkle_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n 23_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v wonderful_a gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o pardon_v unto_o martha_n those_o fault_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o promise_v unto_o she_o more_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n than_o she_o dare_v precise_o and_o open_o ask_v 24_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o appear_v the_o too_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o she_o go_v far_a than_o be_v meet_v when_o she_o feign_a unto_o herself_o a_o hope_n after_o her_o own_o imagination_n now_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o that_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v tremble_v when_o as_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o frivolous_a hope_n here_o and_o there_o as_o wind_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o find_v our_o heart_n either_o shut_v or_o else_o too_o strait_o restrain_v when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o martha_n mean_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o mean_v the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o with_o this_o hope_n do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o far_a meaning_n or_o no._n 25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n do_v first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n that_o do_v he_o do_v several_o expound_v both_o the_o member_n of_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n because_o the_o restore_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v former_a in_o order_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o life_n but_o all_o mankind_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n save_v he_o that_o shall_v first_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o exposition_n which_o follow_v immediate_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v why_o be_v christ_n then_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o 21._o and_o 24._o ver_fw-la and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n ephesian_n 2._o 5._o and_o 5_o 8._o let_v they_o now_o be_v pack_v who_o babble_n that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n to_o receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n do_v walk_v for_o in_o that_o man_n do_v live_v and_o breath_n be_v endow_v with_o sense_n understanding_n and_o will_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o destruction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_o death_n reign_v every_o where_n for_o the_o estrang_n from_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v before_o dead_a they_o do_v begin_v to_o live_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n quicken_v the_o soul_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v sure_o a_o excellent_a title_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o pour_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o member_n namely_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n because_o he_o do_v never_o suffer_v that_o life_n to_o fall_v away_o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v but_o preserve_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a amongst_o his_o weak_a brethren_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o meek_o and_o gentle_o unto_o those_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v uncomely_a and_o filthy_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o make_v all_o his_o fact_n example_n in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n whether_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o no._n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o perverse_a emulation_n then_o if_o they_o do_v assay_v to_o fly_v into_o heaven_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v christ_n they_o become_v ape_n rather_o than_o follower_n they_o ordain_v every_o year_n a_o public_a wash_n of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o bare_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n excellent_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o free_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v twelve_o man_n foot_n they_o pull_v in_o piece_n all_o christ_n member_n cruel_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v even_o spit_v in_o christ_n his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a and_o filthy_a mock_v of_o christ._n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a rite_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a during_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n the_o use_n whereof_o reach_v far_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o take_v they_o general_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v true_a knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o faithful_a so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a to_o their_o head_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a imagination_n while_o that_o we_o behold_v christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n without_o us._n gather_v hence_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o master_n or_o no._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o many_o man_n do_v also_o exercise_v themselves_o slight_o and_o cold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o far_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o full_a light_n of_o faith_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v uppe_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v do_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o he_o receive_v meâ—_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o there_o be_v one_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o very_a deed_n then_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o do_v he_o partly_o for_o judas_n his_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a partly_o because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n lest_o judas_n his_o fall_n do_v subvert_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o call_n though_o judas_n do_v fall_v but_o because_o the_o felicity_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o constant_o abide_v therein_o now_o he_o attribute_v this_o thing_n to_o their_o election_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o man_n power_n be_v frail_a it_o shall_v yield_v at_o every_o blast_n and_o shall_v fall_v with_o every_o vehement_a motion_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v erect_v against_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prevail_v but_o they_o shall_v persevere_v firm_a and_o constant_a even_o until_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v y_z t_z they_o receive_v perseverance_n from_o their_o election_n but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v more_o addict_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o another_o even_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godly_a life_n save_v only_o because_o god_n purpose_n be_v stable_n and_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o â—ande_n final_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v draw_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o other_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n by_o their_o unbrideled_a flesh_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v i_o know_v what_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o judas_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o set_v before_o they_o free_a election_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o and_o whereas_o he_o reckon_v judas_n in_o another_o place_n amongst_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o contrary_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o temporal_a election_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o work_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o reprobate_n but_o christ_n intreat_v now_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n do_v sometime_o adorn_v the_o reprobate_n with_o y_z e_z gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v so_o princely_a virtue_n do_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n in_o saul_n so_o judas_n do_v excel_v in_o such_o notable_a gift_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o y_fw-fr â—_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o y_o e_z lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o none_o save_o only_a his_o child_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o these_o for_o he_o renu_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o his_o sight_n second_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a root_n in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o because_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n election_n that_o whenas_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o follow_v it_o in_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v wicked_o perish_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n who_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o defend_v we_o with_o his_o power_n furthermore_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o place_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o after_o
altogether_o uncurable_a they_o sink_v deep_o into_o destruction_n neither_o ought_v our_o well_o do_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v thereby_o to_o love_v us._n augustine_n think_v but_o untrue_o that_o that_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o those_o man_n dote_v too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n essential_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o profane_a god_n benefit_n with_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o exhort_v judas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o enforce_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o detest_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o speak_v now_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n past_o all_o hope_n perish_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v determine_v to_o perish_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o death_n not_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o but_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n cause_v not_o judas_n to_o perish_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 28_o none_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n either_o john_n have_v tell_v none_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o strike_v y_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o john_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v 29_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n how_o poor_a christ_n be_v yet_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a 30_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o &_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n i_o be_o with_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v i_o do_v also_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o do_v also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 31_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n know_v well_o how_o weak_a the_o courage_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o underproppe_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v discourage_v the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o this_o comfort_n do_v by_o and_o by_o meet_v we_o that_o the_o very_a conqueror_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o what_o may_v have_v befall_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v immediate_o see_v their_o lord_n carry_v to_o the_o cross_n load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n may_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a &_o uncomely_a a_o spectacle_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n wherefore_o christ_n prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o call_v they_o back_o from_o behold_v his_o death_n outward_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o howsoever_o ignominy_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o confound_v the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a the_o member_n which_o ensue_v next_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o a_o death_n amongst_o man_n reproachful_a before_o god_n accurse_v therefore_o he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o gloryfi_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o uncomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a theatre_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a any_o where_n then_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v show_v sin_n be_v abolish_v salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repair_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n although_o this_o word_n in_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n beth_fw-mi and_o then_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o emphatical_a &_o full_a of_o force_n when_o he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v this_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n in_o my_o judgement_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o because_o of_o his_o death_n wherein_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o that_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v great_a honour_n appear_v in_o his_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v there_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o incredible_a love_n toward_o mankind_n his_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o overcome_v death_n subdue_a satan_n and_o final_o in_o set_v open_a the_o heaven_n do_v there_o show_v forth_o their_o perfect_a brightness_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o we_o all_o because_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o defame_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n sincere_o &_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o again_o christ_n augment_v their_o comfort_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v straightway_o furthermore_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o touch_v here_o chief_o the_o spread_v abroad_o thereof_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o when_o as_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n for_o the_o proper_a renown_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v make_v the_o disciple_n sorrowful_a therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n last_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o unseasonable_a ferventness_n of_o
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n